salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
18._o the_o second_o sort_n 19_o pretender_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 20_o 21._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o pretender_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 22._o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n compare_v 23._o a_o false_a spirit_n set_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 24._o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o be_v obviate_v 25._o reproach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 26._o further_o declare_v 27._o principle_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n direct_v their_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n concern_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o emergency_n they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n of_o he_o this_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o whole_a discourse_n declare_v vers_fw-la 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o ensue_a declaration_n do_v evince_v loc._n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o concern_v spiritual_a person_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o context_n for_o as_o it_o be_v about_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v consult_v with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v directive_n therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o contract_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v the_o best_a gift_n namely_o among_o those_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o have_v do_v so_o according_o vers_fw-la 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 31._o as_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_a gift_n who_o nature_n and_o use_v you_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o as_o at_o first_o be_v propose_v of_o these_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o abundant_a measure_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o not_o only_o encourage_v our_o apostle_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v there_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o furnish_v the_o first_o convert_v with_o such_o eminent_a and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o may_v be_v a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o provide_v instrument_n and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o effectual_a attain_n of_o any_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o management_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o church_n or_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o emulation_n and_o ambition_n whereon_o other_o evil_n do_v ensue_v loc._n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v taint_v by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o who_o love_v truth_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o miscarriage_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n write_v unto_o he_o about_o these_o and_o other_o occurrence_n chap._n 7._o 1._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o first_o to_o prepare_v they_o aright_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n become_v they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurry_a with_o violent_a impression_n from_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n this_o he_o mention_n not_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o fruit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o condition_n loc_n particular_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o and_o never_o deserve_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v either_o gift_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n sect._n 2_o this_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o far_o declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v jesus_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v still_o carry_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o affection_n after_o dumb_a idol_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v jesus_n be_v anathema_n or_o one_o accurse_v they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n to_o be_v detect_v and_o abominate_v as_o the_o common_a odium_fw-la of_o their_o god_n and_o men._n hence_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o they_o use_v to_o say_v jesus_n anathema_n he_o be_v or_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v detest_a destroy_v and_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n hide_v their_o curse_a sentiment_n under_o a_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o write_v and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o with_o jesus_n anathema_n and_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o pronounce_v jesus_n accurse_v be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n and_o justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o apologist_n agree_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o act_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whilst_o they_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o believe_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o avow_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o principal_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new-testament_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v he_o who_o thus_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o they_o profess_v he_o therewithal_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n
grace_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o several_a person_n be_v individed_a in_o their_o operation_n act_v all_o by_o the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o power_n every_o person_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o work_n of_o god_n because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o individed_a principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 9_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o there_o be_v distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o and_o among_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a work_n but_o be_v distinct_o assign_v unto_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o unto_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n job_n 33._o 4._o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o father_n and_o absolute_o to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o each_o person_n be_v because_o in_o the_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n each_o person_n do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n not_o one_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o mere_o employ_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n how_o come_v they_o then_o eminent_o to_o be_v assign_v one_o to_o one_o person_n another_o to_o another_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v assign_v opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n procuratae_fw-la all_o divine_a operation_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n by_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n applicatae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o 1._o when_o any_o especial_a impression_n be_v make_v of_o the_o especial_a property_n of_o any_o person_n on_o any_o work_n then_o be_v that_o work_n assign_v peculiar_o to_o that_o person_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o new_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a condescension_n of_o any_o person_n unto_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concurrence_n but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o unto_o his_o office_n which_o entitle_v he_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n sect._n 3_o 2._o whereas_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o every_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o conclude_v complete_n perfect_a act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n hence_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a curious_a and_o mysterious_a as_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o seem_v willing_a to_o exclude_v all_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o without_o he_o no_o part_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o complete_a 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 32._o the_o subsist_v establish_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o consistency_n a_o permanency_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o one_o person_n succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o their_o operation_n or_o as_o though_o where_o one_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o a_o work_n the_o other_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o every_o divine_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unseparable_o and_o undivide_o but_o on_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a impression_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subsistence_n as_o also_o with_o regard_n unto_o their_o internal_a characteristical_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinct_o teach_v to_o know_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o revealed_z unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o of_o nature_n 2._o those_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o about_o these_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o explain_v sect._n 5_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a with_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o production_n of_o animate_v or_o live_v but_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o the_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o especial_a uses_n and_o end_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o sort_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o and_o consider_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 6_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o host._n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host._n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v a_o host_n encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 13._o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v also_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4_o 19_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o isa._n 34._o 4._o jerem._n 33._o 22._o this_o be_v that_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n idolatrous_o worship_v jerem._n 8._o 2._o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o
inward_a representation_n unto_o their_o mind_n 1._o there_o be_v sometime_o appearance_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o herein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thus_o three_o man_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 2._o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o minister_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o the_o appearance_n without_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o the_o man_n that_o joshua_n see_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o such_o be_v the_o seething-pot_n and_o almond-rod_n see_v by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 11_o 14._o as_o also_o his_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o in_o these_o case_n god_n make_v representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v sometime_o only_o to_o their_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o peter_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10._o 10._o a_o ecstasy_n seize_v on_o he_o whereby_o for_o a_o season_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v daniel_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n especial_o i_o do_v so_o all_o those_o wherein_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o glorious_a throne_n such_o as_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 18._o and_o isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o their_o visive_a faculty_n hence_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v a_o good_a while_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v a_o vision_n act_v 12._o 9_o for_o he_o know_v how_o powerful_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o now_o these_o vision_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o whereunto_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o representation_n on_o of_o thing_n do_v effectual_o tend_v but_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v these_o vision_n direct_a and_o complete_a part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v act_v guide_v and_o raise_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o this_o give_v they_o their_o assurance_n that_o their_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o enable_v they_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o for_o instance_n ezekiel_n receive_v a_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n unto_o his_o mind_n of_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v chap._n 44._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o retain_v at_o once_o all_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n dimension_n and_o law_n of_o the_o fabric_n represent_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o implant_v and_o preserve_v the_o idea_n present_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o accurate_o and_o infallible_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o sect._n 15_o second_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n which_o at_o some_o time_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v sometime_o enjoin_v symbolical_a action_n so_o isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a isa._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jeremiah_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o linen_n girdle_n chap._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o stuff_n of_o his_o house_n chap._n 12._o 3_o 4._o hosea_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o what_o be_v frequent_o speak_v unto_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o hoseah_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n contain_v thing_n in_o they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o evil_a example_n unto_o other_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v only_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o see_v or_o do_v in_o vision_n they_o speak_v positive_o of_o their_o so_o see_v or_o do_v see_v ezek._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n report_v may_v be_v real_o perform_v and_o not_o in_o vision_n only_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o more_o evident_a conviction_n chap._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o on_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o make_v enquiry_n what_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o chap._n 24._o 19_o sect._n 16_o second_o their_o revelation_n be_v accompany_v with_o local_a mutation_n or_o their_o be_v carry_v and_o transport_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o 3._o &_o 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v suspend_v their_o operation_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n carry_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v real_o absent_a and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifold_a variety_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v heb._n 1._o 1._o sect._n 17_o but_o here_o a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n nor_o of_o less_o importance_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o propheste_n thereby_o unto_o man_n wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v by_o he_o as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a prophecy_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o man_n seem_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a prediction_n and_o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v by_o man_n guide_v and_o act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o with_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o diabolical_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n appointment_n yea_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o utter_v a_o most_o glorious_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n he_o give_v curse_a advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o for_o internal_a light_n be_v the_o eye_n or_o see_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o their_o blindness_n in_o not_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n will_v afterward_o appear_v but_o that_o a_o great_a change_n be_v propose_v none_o can_v doubt_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o these_o testimony_n ascribe_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n there_o be_v darkness_n subjective_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o but_o all_o be_v objective_o wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o his_o power_n create_v light_n vers_n 3._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n god_n who_o command_v then_o light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o man_n until_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v into_o they_o or_o create_v light_n in_o they_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v that_o light_n within_o which_o some_o boast_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o sect._n 7_o to_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o then_o second_o show_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o first_o the_o term_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a what_o natural_a darkness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v all_o man_n know_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n they_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o all_o regular_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o man_n have_v not_o light_a to_o see_v by_o or_o when_o the_o usual_a light_n the_o only_a external_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o discovery_n of_o distant_a object_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o land_n they_o can_v not_o see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o have_v their_o visive_n faculty_n continue_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o light_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10._o 23._o for_o god_n probable_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o artificial_a light_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a 2._o there_o be_v darkness_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v blind_a either_o bear_v so_o or_o make_v so_o psal._n 69._o 29._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v so_o the_o angel_n smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o and_o paul_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o 11._o however_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v all_o one_o perpetual_a night_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a sect._n 8_o answerable_a hereunto_o spiritual_a darkness_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o man_n and_o a_o subjective_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v intend_v mat._n 4._o 16._o this_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o the_o sun_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o thing_n natural_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o unto_o man_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15_o 18._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o world_n even_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o declare_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v where_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o some_o i_o know_v have_v entertain_v a_o vain_a imagination_n about_o a_o saving-revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n object_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o divert_v unto_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o fancy_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o mean_v mention_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rule_v over_o man_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v sin_n and_o save_a sinner_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v elsewhere_o sect._n 10_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o darkness_n which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o send_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o any_o nation_n country_n place_n or_o city_n as_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o get_v ground_n in_o any_o place_n nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o any_o place_n or_o people_n by_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v send_v and_o dispose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o gift_v call_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v it_o act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o dispose_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o either_o by_o express_a revelation_n as_o of_o old_a act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o providence_n thus_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o pray_v much_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n and_o its_o propagation_n in_o other_o yet_o need_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a about_o it_o this_o work_n and_o care_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o and_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n
themselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o apostle_n contend_v not_o about_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o however_o it_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o which_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v and_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v any_o discovery_n of_o ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o job_n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o full_a of_o deep_a mysterious_a wisdom_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v foolishness_n not_o only_o although_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n now_o that_o be_v esteem_v foolishness_n which_o be_v look_v on_o either_o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a or_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v or_o express_v mean_n and_o end_v disproportionate_a or_o as_o that_o which_o be_v undesirable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o be_v on_o any_o other_o consideration_n not_o eligible_a or_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o on_o the_o term_n whereon_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n namely_o those_o here_o intend_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v foolishness_n unto_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o instance_n sect._n 32_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o old_a both_o our_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o know_a experience_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o of_o the_o church_n make_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o have_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n of_o natural_a man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o improve_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n must_v much_o more_o ready_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a illiterate_a and_o come_v many_o degree_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n which_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v embrace_v soon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v most_o but_o here_o thing_n fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o know_v the_o rational_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v the_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o express_o and_o avowed_o because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o on_o all_o the_o account_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o manage_v with_o pride_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o they_o think_v foolish_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v sect._n 33_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o confidence_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o late_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a rational_a wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o profess_v of_o themselves_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o under_o their_o conduct_n pretend_v unto_o a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n who_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v more_o dispose_v unto_o its_o reception_n than_o other_o can_v be_v sufficient_o admire_v or_o despise_v have_v they_o once_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o entrance_n growth_n or_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o folly_n but_o every_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n prodeunt_fw-la orator_n novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la who_o talk_v confident_o whilst_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v sect._n 34_o 2._o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n intend_v be_v by_o many_o look_v on_o and_o reject_v as_o foolish_a because_o false_a and_o untrue_a though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o false_a but_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o foolish_a and_o they_o fix_v upon_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v folly_n whatever_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o with_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o comprise_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o many_o because_o they_o be_v false_a as_o they_o judge_v and_o that_o which_o induce_v they_o so_o to_o determine_v be_v because_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o the_o rational_a principle_n of_o their_o mind_n sect._n 35_o 3._o many_o plain_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a notion_n that_o mankind_n can_v exercise_v their_o reason_n about_o such_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v concern_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n the_o world_n swarm_v with_o scoffer_n at_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o those_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o rational_a noble_a generous_a spirit_n to_o come_v under_o a_o sense_n or_o power_n of_o because_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o foretell_v of_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o shake_v in_o our_o mind_n yea_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o sect._n 36_o it_o be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o with_o some_o who_o yet_o dare_v not_o engage_v into_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o before_o mention_v for_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o avow_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n direction_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o such_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o such_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o administration_n of_o they_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o especial_a evangelical_n supernatural_a grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v great_o praise_v and_o high_o extol_v and_o they_o will_v declare_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o what_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o also_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o 1._o most_o they_o visible_o transgress_v what_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o above_o other_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o at_o least_o with_o many_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o any_o measure_n comply_v with_o that_o modesty_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n abstinence_n temperance_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_n of_o mankind_n charity_n and_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o duty_n pride_n ambition_n insatiable_a desire_n after_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o promotion_n scoff_v scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o other_o vanity_n of_o converse_n envy_n wrath_n revenge_n rail_a be_v none_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o pretence_n of_o
reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o affection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v forth_o after_o they_o hereby_o this_o prejudice_n become_v invincible_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o man_n do_v but_o please_v themselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n who_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o reasonableness_n and_o excellency_n in_o gospel-truths_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v discern_v such_o a_o suitableness_n in_o they_o unto_o itself_o so_o as_o thereon_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o power_n than_o those_o who_o most_o pride_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n sect._n 55_o 2_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o darkness_n be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o hide_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o declaration_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o empty_a and_o unintelligible_a notion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prejudice_n whereby_o this_o darkness_n prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n otherwise_o know_v and_o learned_a it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a mysterious_a spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o this_o be_v fanatical_a chimerical_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v discern_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v yea_o folly_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o some_o with_o the_o great_a pride_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n imaginable_a do_v despise_v the_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o profess_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o prejudice_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v sect._n 56_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o its_o own_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o his_o office_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o participation_n thereof_o and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n thence_o proceed_v in_o brief_a every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n these_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o proper_o evangelical_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v put_v that_o eminency_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n he_o resolve_v to_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o describe_v his_o ministry_n ephes._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 57_o 2._o there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v teach_v therein_o and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v unto_o man_n aliunde_fw-la from_o other_o principle_n the_o inbred_a concreated_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v though_o obscure_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o themselves_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n render_v our_o moral_a duty_n to_o he_o necessary_a be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o their_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o some_o boast_n of_o as_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o disappointment_n 2._o there_o be_v on_o all_o man_n a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o their_o light_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o same_o law_n and_o light_n which_o discover_v these_o thing_n do_v also_o enjoin_v their_o observance_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o gospel_n superadd_v two_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o may_v obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n hereby_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o turn_v moral_a duty_n into_o evangelical_n obedience_n 2._o by_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o its_o dispensation_n it_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n for_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o prescribe_v sect._n 58_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o it_o propose_v and_o declare_v thing_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o its_o own_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o it_o reveal_v its_o own_o mystery_n to_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o inlaye_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 19_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v without_o which_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v proceed_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o by_o who_o this_o its_o first_o work_n be_v refuse_v it_o than_o graft_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n on_o this_o stock_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o he_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o those_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o but_o the_o prejudice_n we_o mention_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o on_o various_a account_n they_o give_v admittance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n yet_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n first_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n these_o they_o know_v and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o cry_v they_o up_o although_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n nor_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n these_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v only_o necessary_a superstruction_n on_o the_o foundation_n but_o resolve_v to_o give_v unto_o moral_a duty_n the_o
to_o convert_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a or_o with_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v steady_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a description_n before_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n must_v be_v disprove_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o some_o proceed_v on_o other_o principle_n man_n they_o say_v have_v by_o nature_n certain_a notion_n and_o principle_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o certain_a ability_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o they_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o however_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o act_v by_o those_o ability_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o will_v not_o eventual_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o safe_o and_o easy_o 10._o but_o through_o much_o danger_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o *_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v avert_v and_o peace_n make_v for_o sinner_n which_o man_n have_v before_o only_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o hope_v about_o how_o the_o thing_n receive_v propose_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o good_a so_o rational_a so_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o being_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o intellectual_a constitution_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o fortify_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o chief_a good_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o high_a evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refuse_v or_o reject_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o brutish_a love_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deprave_a habit_n contract_v by_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v excite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o prejudice_n and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a systeme_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o rhetorical_o blend_v or_o theatrical_o represent_v in_o feign_a story_n and_o apologue_n be_v it_o not_o defective_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o second_o of_o all_o real_a effective_a grace_n dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o render_v it_o a_o fantastic_a dream_n 308._o alien_a from_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o discourse_n with_o man_n about_o either_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v sect._n 27_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o as_o wherey_a the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o renew_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v all_o actual_o and_o effectual_o or_o no_o deliverance_n will_v be_v wrought_v obtain_v or_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v afford_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o supernatural_a elevation_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o that_o its_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a saving_n or_o proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-proposals_a and_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a act_n thereof_o without_o a_o ability_n wrought_v immediate_o in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v effect_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o it_o wherefore_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v actual_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 28_o having_n thus_o evidence_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v namely_o in_o a_o suppose_a congruous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v alone_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v 1._o whatever_o efficacy_n that_o moral_a operation_n which_o accompany_v or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o bless_v and_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o do_v willing_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o yea_o this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o whole_a external_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work_n and_o a_o efficacy_n proper_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o content_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o this_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o sect._n 29_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a 15._o but_o a_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o his_o powerful_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o or_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o grace_n administer_v by_o christ_n neglect_v
abide_v in_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o any_o act_n towards_o that_o end_n whatever_o else_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a in_o outward_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o unto_o any_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o a_o obstinate_a stubborn_a opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n conduce_v unto_o that_o end_n its_o hardness_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pliableness_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o in_o this_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v all_o that_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o whence_o all_o that_o resistance_n do_v arise_v which_o some_o say_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fruitless_a sect._n 46_o 3._o this_o heart_n that_o be_v this_o impotency_n and_o emmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a obedidience_n god_n say_v 8._o he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o who_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o or_o such_o mean_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v with_o man_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o do_v it_o away_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o positive_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o the_o act_n of_o take_v it_o away_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v thereby_o and_o that_o such_o a_o act_n as_o who_o effect_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o stony_a heart_n not_o be_v take_v away_o what_o therefore_o god_n promise_v herein_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v as_o unto_o the_o event_n infallible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n irresistible_a sect._n 47_o 4._o as_o what_o god_n take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o original_a disease_n so_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o work_n in_o we_o be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v thereby_o for_o those_o who_o have_v this_o new_a heart_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o do_v actual_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o nothing_o less_o will_v effect_v it_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o new_a heart_n thus_o give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o create_v of_o which_o principle_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o for_o god_n do_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o be_v this_o new_a heart_n communicate_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v say_v god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o we_o may_v refuse_v his_o assistance_n and_o go_v without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o than_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o thereon_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v actual_o engrave_v therein_o so_o by_o write_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o real_o fix_v therein_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o this_o can_v be_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o wrought_v of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n which_o some_o man_n grant_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v have_v no_o analogy_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n describe_v be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v which_o may_v be_v exert_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v actual_a obedience_n in_o conversion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o these_o promise_v declare_v a_o real_a efficiency_n of_o internal_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n of_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n cure_v its_o depravation_n actual_o and_o effectual_o and_o communicate_v infallible_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v express_v and_o whatever_o be_v except_v as_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o condition_n in_o ourselves_o it_o fall_v immediate_o into_o gross_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n and_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v act_n 16._o 14._o sect._n 48_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o that_o powerful_a internal_a effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o or_o towards_o conversion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o despise_v some_o oppose_v some_o deride_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n or_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o a_o moral_a change_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o without_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o that_o of_o those_o rational_a consideration_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o it_o must_v be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o sect._n 49_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o death_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o though_o dead_a we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o arguing_n from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
disquietment_n of_o mind_n fear_v of_o ruin_n and_o the_o like_a see_v act_n 2._o 37._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o sect._n 21_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n gracious_a act_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o therein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o nature_n gild_n and_o curse_v belong_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v â—herefore_o no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o power_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o curse_n other_o mean_n as_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n disappointment_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o he_o work_v these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n god_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n to_o reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50_o 21._o and_o that_o this_o same_o work_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o declare_v john_n 16._o 8._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o make_v all_o mean_n effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o his_o especial_a and_o immediate_a act_n on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o it_o sect._n 22_o and_o it_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n design_v the_o call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over-rule_v all_o their_o outward_a concernment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o either_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o accident_n cross_v their_o inclination_n and_o frustrate_v their_o design_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o society_n acquaintance_n relation_n place_n mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v useful_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a austin_n abound_v in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v of_o he_o from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v every_o lordsday_n which_o prove_v at_o length_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o through-conversion_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a course_n by_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o he_o discover_v excellent_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o projection_n and_o design_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o constant_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v powerful_o through_o all_o occurrence_n towards_o the_o bless_a end_n design_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exercise_v he_o unto_o those_o distinct_a experience_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o age_n wherein_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o fierce_a opposition_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o his_o excellent_a labour_n preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n see_v confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la ad_fw-la mutandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o carthagini_fw-la stimulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inde_fw-la avellerer_fw-la admovebas_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la illecebras_fw-la quibus_fw-la attraberer_n proponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la vitam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la hinc_fw-la insana_fw-la facientes_fw-la inde_fw-la vana_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la gressus_fw-la meos_fw-la utebaris_fw-la occulte_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la perversitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o who_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v both_o apply_v goad_n unto_o i_o at_o carthage_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o proposedst_a allurement_n unto_o i_o at_o rome_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v thither_o and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o man_n who_o love_v the_o dead_a life_n in_o sin_n here_o do_v thing_n outrageous_a there_o promise_v thing_n desirable_a to_o vain_a mind_n whilst_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v my_o way_n do_v secret_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frowardness_n and_o i_o sect._n 23_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o on_o who_o this_o work_n have_v be_v wrought_v produce_v great_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v on_o their_o affection_n and_o some_o of_o these_o wax_n worse_o and_o more_o profligate_v in_o sin_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o for_o have_v break_v down_o the_o dam_n of_o their_o restraint_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o lust_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o ever_o of_o those_o check_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o before_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o awe_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o person_n late_o mention_v declare_v that_o after_o many_o conviction_n which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o neglect_v he_o be_v grow_v so_o obdurate_a and_o senseless_a that_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o hell_n he_o have_v not_o that_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o on_o lesser_a danger_n and_o this_o perverse_a effect_n be_v various_o bring_v about_o sect._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o most_o a_o immediate_a product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust._n especial_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o conviction_n receive_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v their_o lust_n be_v only_o check_v and_o control_v not_o subdue_v they_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o their_o restraint_n and_o rebel_n with_o success_n against_o conviction_n such_o as_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v sudden_o math._n 13._o 5._o 21._o one_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o next_o to_o be_v haste_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n see_v luke_n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos._n 4._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 4._o 2._o this_o apostasy_n be_v promote_v and_o hasten_v by_o other_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o instructer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o rest_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n seducer_n also_o it_o may_v be_v interpose_v their_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o turn_v man_n off_o from_o those_o good_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o will_v otherwise_o enter_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o austin_n who_o beginning_n somewhat_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o society_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o frustrate_v all_o the_o conviction_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o such_o as_o direct_o and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o importunity_n and_o violence_n will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n pro._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o same_o person_n declare_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o restless_a importunity_n some_o of_o his_o companion_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v
consequent_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o any_o as_o antecedaneous_o necessary_a to_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o sound_n believe_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v so_o 1._o such_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v thereby_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o at_o least_o do_v god_n conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o every_o one_o under_o sin_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n for_o every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 22._o without_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o sincere_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o call_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v weary_a or_o thirsty_a or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n the_o whole_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v those_o who_o so_o conceit_n themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n they_o will_v neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o nor_o care_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v so_o to_o do_v see_v isa._n 32._o 2._o 2._o a_o due_a apprehension_n and_o resolve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o contrivance_n to_o find_v out_o or_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n or_o approbation_n which_o will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 35_o 7._o where_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o person_n so_o convince_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o ought_v 1._o to_o own_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n in_o its_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispensation_n towards_o himself_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o chap._n 7._o 12_o 13._o for_o god_n in_o this_o work_n intend_v to_o break_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v propose_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o relief_n mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o thing_n which_o will_v present_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v suggest_v or_o will_v suggest_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n under_o conviction_n to_o pass_v by_o gentilism_n this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masâ—_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n penance_n indulgence_n abstinence_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n innumerable_a but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n by_o they_o perplex_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n hence_o many_o among_o they_o after_o great_a and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a monastical_a severity_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o superstition_n consist_v in_o endeavour_n to_o quiet_a and_o charm_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o most_o vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sentence_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o speak_v represent_v in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v legal_a righteousness_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o propose_v itself_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o great_a importunity_n so_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o further_a its_o acceptance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o without_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v not_o sincere_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o if_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v lean_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o it_o for_o although_o the_o law_n require_v at_o all_o time_n a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a which_o in_o a_o sinner_n be_v amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o propose_v it_o not_o as_o that_o which_o will_v deliver_v any_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o contract_v which_o be_v the_o state_n under_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o win_v upon_o the_o mind_n to_o accept_v of_o its_o term_n unto_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o will_v do_v less_o than_o shut_v up_o the_o person_n under_o its_o curse_n sect._n 36_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o beware_v of_o entangle_v temptation_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v such_o a_o degrec_fw-la of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o more_o reason_n of_o give_v caution_n against_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o former_a day_n when_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n deal_v more_o severe_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o also_o say_v more_o sincere_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o most_o now_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o possible_a that_o herein_o may_v lie_v a_o mistake_n see_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o may_v be_v trouble_v about_o be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o such_o end_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v know_v not_o how_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o undervaluation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v disappoint_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o any_o that_o sincere_o come_v unto_o he_o sect._n 37_o the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ingenerate_v and_o act_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v alone_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v consult_v and_o i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ever_o be_v so_o form_v the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o and_o this_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o press_v from_o the_o manifold_a aggravation_n which_o attend_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o comply_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v as_o therein_o declare_v 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n
fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o
deceive_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o partial_a work_n in_o conviction_n only_o or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o evangelical_n sanctification_n it_o be_v often_o and_o true_o speak_v unto_o how_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o their_o life_n much_o change_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o real_a holiness_n the_o best_a trial_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o its_o universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o subject_a if_o any_o thing_n remain_v unsanctified_a in_o we_o sin_n may_v there_o set_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o maintain_v its_o sovereignty_n but_o where_o this_o work_n be_v true_a and_o real_a however_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o hold_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o conscience_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereunto_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o reach_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n man_n may_v therefore_o if_o they_o please_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o with_o some_o notion_n in_o their_o mind_n some_o devotion_n in_o their_o affection_n or_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o last_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o vain_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o passion_n intemperances_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o constitution_n and_o inclination_n for_o true_a sanctification_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v sickly_a healthy_a and_o strong_a nor_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v melancholy_a to_o be_v sanguine_a or_o the_o like_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o consider_v these_o thing_n moral_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v work_v that_o change_n and_o alteration_n on_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o cure_v moral_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o of_o passion_n elation_n of_o mind_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o man_n be_v before_o more_o than_o ordinary_o incline_v unto_o by_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n yea_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o habitual_a inordinate_a and_o sinful_a distemper_n lie_v the_o principal_a discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o change_v man_n constitution_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o disorderly_a passion_n before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o and_o physical_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o moral_o so_o that_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o foam_n and_o incentive_a unto_o disorderly_a passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o cure_v that_o passion_n pride_n causeless_a anger_n inveterate_a wrath_n intemperance_n which_o man_n constitution_n peculiar_o incline_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n what_o it_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a duty_n do_v signify_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o wolf_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n isa._n 11._o 6._o it_o will_v change_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o savage_a nature_n into_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n example_n whereof_o have_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v with_o its_o purification_n 1_o purification_n the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o institution_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v the_o same_o apprehension_n 3_o a_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o defilement_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n holiness_n how_o and_o why_o call_v filth_n and_o pollution_n 6_o twofold_n pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n we_o can_v purge_v it_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o end_n sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o in_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n before_o give_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n purification_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o internal_a real_a sanctification_n and_o although_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o act_n and_o part_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unclean_a absolute_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v universal_o oppose_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n as_o to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o purification_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 1_o unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v whole_o herein_o but_o first_o and_o necessary_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o end_v design_v i_o have_v before_o evince_v it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v water_n or_o compare_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v for_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prepose_v unto_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n or_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o thence_o here_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v have_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o brief_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v typical_o in_o the_o law_n numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o both_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v signify_v and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n see_v mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n and_o he_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o filth_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sinful_a defilement_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o give_v
duty_n private_a public_a of_o piety_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o titus_n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v answer_n thereunto_o so_o far_o be_v we_o holy_a and_o no_o further_o whatever_o act_v of_o devotion_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o respect_n hereunto_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o sanctification_n sect._n 4_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 1._o what_o answer_v hereunto_o be_v accept_v and_o what_o do_v not_o so_o be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o accompany_v each_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n universality_n and_o sincerity_n answer_v now_o as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_v the_o legal_a perfection_n at_o first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a perfect_a in_o part_n and_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o good_a or_o interposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o instance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n but_o now_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n real_o and_o true_o yet_o not_o absolute_o nor_o perfect_o but_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v always_o conflict_n withal_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n in_o all_o know_a instance_n of_o duty_n and_o sincere_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v hereunto_o be_v not_o our_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v i_o only_o aim_v to_o fix_v in_o general_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o holy_a obedience_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o that_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n holiliness_n and_o obedience_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o will_v have_v do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o weak_a imperfect_a obedience_n accompany_v with_o many_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o nothing_o complete_a in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o absolute_o sinless_a which_o he_o first_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o end_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o exalt_a and_o prefer_v above_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n require_v therein_o far_o more_o complete_a eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o require_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v sole_o herein_o that_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n which_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o therein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n absolute_o before_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o justice_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_o reward_v but_o this_o place_n be_v now_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a or_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o therein_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereunto_o then_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v serve_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o holiness_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o as_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o fruitfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o of_o use_v and_o improve_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a orderly_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o manifest_v both_o its_o necessity_n and_o its_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o general_n premise_v i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o holiness_n in_o the_o two_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 5_o 1._o there_o be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a and_o enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essential_o or_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o natural_a habit_n intellectual_a and_o moral_a however_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o acquire_v or_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a work_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n require_v unto_o every_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o external_a also_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o understand_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o affirm_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o our_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o great_a principle_n constitute_v our_o christian_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v concern_v it_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n supernatural_a infuse_v or_o create_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o abide_v in_o they_o 2_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o act_n of_o holiness_n suitable_a unto_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o power_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 4_o that_o it_o differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n intellectual_a or_o moral_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v acquire_v or_o attain_v or_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o person_n whatever_o sect._n 6_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v endeavour_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
improve_v that_o spiritual_a principle_n unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 22_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o under_o his_o conduct_n do_v we_o regular_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o cherish_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o grow_v thrive_a and_o improve_n in_o universal_a holiness_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o weak_a infirm_a and_o die_v will_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n the_o more_o frequent_a and_o lively_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o feeble_a and_o seldome_a will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v on_o any_o other_o term_n man_n when_o they_o be_v gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n thereunto_o wherein_o their_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v either_o influence_v by_o satan_n or_o entangle_v by_o object_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v set_v themselves_o ofttimes_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o oppose_v and_o subdue_v it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o find_v it_o at_o last_o unto_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v this_o course_n without_o which_o never_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v so_o be_v the_o course_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o labour_v universal_o to_o improve_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v sin_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o else_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o its_o transgression_n suppose_v he_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o mortification_n and_o destruction_n will_v he_o be_v able_a hereon_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n unto_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v but_o to_o irritate_fw-la provoke_v and_o increase_v its_o guilt_n and_o what_o other_o probable_a way_n beside_o this_o unto_o this_o end_n can_v any_o one_o fix_v upon_o sect._n 23_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o we_o as_o a_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o those_o actual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o continual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o divine_a operation_n the_o same_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a also_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o long_a account_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o complaint_n thereon_o with_o that_o good_a word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o namely_o who_o supply_v i_o with_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n temptation_n be_v successful_a only_o by_o sin_n lam._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v that_o answer_n unto_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v our_o temptation_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o a_o additional_a supply_n as_o occasion_n require_v beyond_o our_o constant_a daily_a provision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o ver_n 16._o grace_n give_v in_o to_o help_v seasonable_o upon_o our_o cry_n make_v for_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o supply_n we_o have_v discourse_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o empty_a notion_n as_o some_o imagine_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o the_o head_n natural_a be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o express_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o sripture_n then_o be_v this_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n continual_o from_o he_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o actual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o successful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 1_o that_o we_o endeavour_v diligent_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n after_o these_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v they_o out_o free_o and_o bountiful_o yet_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n will_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a supply_n to_o this_o end_n and_o 2_o that_o we_o live_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o crace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o those_o peculiar_a lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v most_o exercise_v withal_o or_o obnoxious_a unto_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v try_v their_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o particular_a instance_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n as_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n distrust_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o such_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o both_o these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o word_n not_o only_o what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o also_o how_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ends._n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n use_v and_o ends._n for_o want_v hereof_o or_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o look_v after_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v wander_v
condition_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o latter_a resolution_n will_v be_v infallible_o destructive_a if_o pursue_v of_o all_o the_o everlasting_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o it_o no_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o pursue_v sincere_o and_o diligent_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o ordinary_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a election_n this_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o mighty_a motive_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o personal_a election_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v sanctification_n faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o without_o holiness_n any_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o chap._n iii_o holiness_n necessary_a from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o word_n or_o command_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n of_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o gospel_n our_o apostle_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o for_o you_o know_v that_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n whereunto_o he_o add_v one_o special_a instance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n require_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a command_a will_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o whereas_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o universal_a actual_a obedience_n they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hereof_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n by_o especial_a testimony_n sect._n 2_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o whence_o we_o do_v conclude_v unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o these_o command_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n on_o their_o account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o whatever_o we_o may_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_n it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o for_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o command_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedience_n or_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o god_n reject_v that_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o fear_n worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o so_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o freedom_n light_n and_o readiness_n unto_o all_o holiness_n from_o a_o principle_n within_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n without_o as_o give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o this_o own_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o then_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v unto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n we_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o the_o promise_n whatever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o any_o kind_a if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o god_n command_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o holiness_n nor_o obedience_n our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o put_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o holiness_n as_o that_o whatever_o we_o may_v be_v or_o we_o may_v have_v without_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 3_o but_o to_o make_v our_o way_n more_o clear_a and_o safe_a one_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v premise_v unto_o these_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o god_n command_v for_o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v material_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o person_n require_v they_o and_o so_o their_o obligation_n be_v joint_a and_o equal_a not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o these_o command_n as_o consider_v so_o distinct_o for_o 1_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v so_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o failure_n in_o substance_n circumstance_n or_o degree_n they_o allow_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o do_v but_o determine_v we_o trangressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2._o 10._o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v yet_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o can_v hence_o be_v take_v to_o press_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o argument_n be_v forceable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o include_v encouragement_n in_o they_o unto_o what_o they_o urge_v but_o that_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n know_v nothing_o of_o see_v a_o compliance_n with_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n absolute_o impossible_a and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o endeavour_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n influence_v only_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o consider_v whatever_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v force_v or_o compel_v unto_o do_v ever_o sincere_o aim_v or_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a holiness_n sect._n 4_o man_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v to_o habituate_v themselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v advantage_v therein_o by_o a_o sedate_n natural_a constitution_n desire_v
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o